pet._n 2.20_o than_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n here_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o when_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o judas_n three_o verse_n when_o man_n presume_v upon_o grace_n they_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v bear_v all_o save_v all_o and_o though_o they_o go_v on_o presumptuous_o in_o a_o headstrong_a way_n yet_o grace_n shall_v pardon_v all_o this_o paul_n meet_v withal_o rom._n 6.1_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o fin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n man_n be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v sin_v and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v this_o turn_n of_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n frustrate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o ourselves_o judas_n 3.4_o verse_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o grace_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o jacob_n among_o our_o church_n sin_n against_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n therefore_o beware_v differ_v 12_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o impossitie_n but_o man_n be_v able_a to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o require_v such_o obedience_n of_o he_o then_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v have_v life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o become_v impotent_a unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o then_o without_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o therefore_o now_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o object_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n answer_n first_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ment_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o enact_v and_o strike_v with_o we_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n also_o which_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o both_o these_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o our_o conceive_n though_o both_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n i_o say_v both_o these_o i_o will_v glorify_v myself_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v also_o glorify_v myself_o in_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o eternity_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9.22.23_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v his_o justice_n be_v by_o enter_v with_o mâ—n_z into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o end_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o second_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v withal_o receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 4._o galat._n 4._o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 12.49_o 12.49_o john_n 12.49_o and_o be_v send_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v send_v so_o he_o be_v preordain_v hereunto_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la betwixt_o these_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o of_o they_o before_o nor_o after_o another_o but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o manifestation_n and_o enact_v and_o strike_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v before_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o we_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o suppose_v a_o accomplish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o use_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o man_n or_o to_o suppose_v man_n not_o fall_v but_o as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o differ_v 13_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o above_o nature_n light_n teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n several_o one_o by_o one_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v all_o answer_n by_o work_n and_o by_o do_v good_a all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o sin_n have_v blot_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a help_n to_o find_v out_o hide_v thing_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.17_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o use_v then_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o natural_a understanding_n by_o any_o strength_n of_o wit_n learning_n the_o strong_a part_n will_v not_o reach_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o covenant_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 11.25_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n differ_v 14_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o child_n when_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n but_o only_o with_o the_o faithful_a with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 17._o john_n 17._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o one_o people_n more_o than_o of_o another_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v equal_o with_o we_o all_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n this_o covenant_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o all_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o they_o break_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v then_o liable_a be_v we_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o one_o people_n and_o not_o of_o another_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 17.21_o 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o not_o with_o ishmael_n so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o
speak_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o he_o do_v herein_o my_o text_n as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n we_o shall_v search_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n promise_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o even_o by_o our_o sanctification_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n god_n save_v his_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n ezek._n 36._o when_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o he_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 33._o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n god_n sanctifi_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o save_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o zacheus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v withal_o thus_o testify_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o some_o do_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o if_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v from_o our_o sanctification_n till_o we_o first_o know_v our_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o mediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o until_o the_o immediate_a witness_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v by_o habitual_a grace_n then_z 1_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o what_o do_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o david_n sure_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v hereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o so_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o to_o what_o end_n do_v john_n lay_v down_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a first_o epistle_n his_o scope_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v this_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o chap._n 5.13_o and_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n mark_v then_o how_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o so_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 17.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o verse_n 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o chap._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upright_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a namely_o by_o imputation_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o in_o verse_n 9.10_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o by_o righteousness_n and_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o dâ—ath_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o also_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o sure_o these_o be_v no_o lie_a testimony_n these_o witness_n be_v true_a if_o in_o take_v evidence_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o may_v herein_o say_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v in_o another_o case_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20.7_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v take_v hereby_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n work_n of_o election_n stand_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n his_o elect_n of_o we_o be_v so_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v any_o or_o destroy_v all_o but_o when_o the_o son_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v thereby_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o father_n intention_n thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v but_o yet_o who_o these_o some_o be_v that_o be_v counsel_n still_o that_o be_v unknown_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o redeem_v and_o now_o by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n will_v save_v but_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o be_v thereby_o single_v out_o and_o mark_v these_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n than_o god_n witness_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n so_o it_o be_v here_o concern_v ourselves_o hereby_o we_o have_v god_n witness_n testify_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v child_n redeem_v and_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v save_v our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o due_a time_n object_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o which_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o other_o can_v know_v it_o answ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o with_o attention_n do_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o james_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o work_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o
towards_o both_o act_v 24.16_o it_o be_v but_o false_a sanctification_n which_o neglect_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o when_o we_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o man_n this_o be_v curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o we_o deal_v square_o with_o man_n but_o be_v careless_a gallio_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a profaneness_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o true_a sanctification_n cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o such_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 5.29_o and_o such_o he_o work_v where_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o truth_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o 3._o true_a sanctification_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n may_v step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o it_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o will_n a_o godly_a heart_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n there_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o sinful_a heart_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o it_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o contrà _fw-la the_o sanctify_a heart_n may_v by_o occasion_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v draw_v to_o act_v amiss_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v turn_v from_o thus_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o what_o peace_n find_v he_o peter_n fall_v into_o shameful_a denial_n but_o how_o grieve_v be_v he_o afterward_o thus_o paul_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o how_o be_v he_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a vexation_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v by_o shake_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a point_n and_o from_o the_o pole_n but_o it_o will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o so_o here_o when_o therefore_o the_o heart_n sin_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o labour_v to_o work_v out_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v within_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o dangerous_a this_o argue_v a_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a spirit_n but_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v count_v our_o misery_n make_v we_o lament_v with_o paul_n and_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o clog_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v we_o in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n and_o spring_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o stain_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o blemish_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o most_o studious_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o indeed_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n sanctity_n devote_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o account_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v go_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v for_o god_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o labour_n or_o rest_n we_o do_v they_o for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o get_v riches_n we_o grow_v rich_a for_o god_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n prov._n 3.9_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v for_o god_n rom._n 14.6_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a disposition_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o we_o eat_v for_o ourselves_o as_o zachary_n speak_v chap._n 7.6_o we_o labour_v for_o ourselves_o get_v riches_n for_o ourselves_o not_o care_v how_o our_o profession_n be_v blemish_v and_o god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a conversation_n this_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o love_v its_o own_o and_o mind_n its_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n affect_v society_n with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v inward_o cleave_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a comply_v with_o they_o and_o some_o external_a society_n have_v with_o they_o also_o when_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suitableness_n of_o disposition_n some_o moral_a qualification_n in_o a_o godly_a soul_n which_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o to_o love_v they_o inward_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v from_o a_o suitable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 119._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o aspire_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o it_o love_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o aspire_v high_a nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v god_n which_o he_o love_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o empty_a thing_n without_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n be_v but_o lean_a and_o empty_a thing_n unless_o he_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a the_o marrow_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o all_o when_o god_n meet_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v and_o absent_v himself_o it_o find_v no_o satiety_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a still_o till_o he_o fill_v it_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o do_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v jer._n 50.4_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v that_o all_o they_o go_v for_o no_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o go_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n they_o seek_v for_o even_o god_n himself_o without_o who_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o solitary_a cave_n in_o a_o wilderness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v there_o this_o god_n servant_n find_v in_o frequent_a experience_n sometime_o they_o find_v god_n sweet_o present_a with_o they_o in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o as_o a_o man_n refresh_v with_o new_a wine_n sometime_o they_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o as_o cant._n 5._o and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o fain_o will_v eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hungry_a soul_n but_o they_o want_v their_o appoint_a food_n or_o like_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o be_v saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12._o be_v all_o these_o nothing_o with_o david_n these_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n yet_o say_v david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o thou_o these_o be_v good_a with_o god_n but_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n without_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o yet_o
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
wilderness_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o herein_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n can_v be_v change_v any_o more_o in_o joh._n 17.24_o we_o have_v christ_n there_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n father_n i_o will_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v plain_o express_v verse_n 20._o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n do_v not_o bequeath_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bequeath_v nothing_o unto_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o object_n but_o there_o be_v same_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gracâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11._o &_o 36._o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o consummate_v and_o make_v up_o with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n itself_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o but_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esay_n 55.5_o where_o god_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o appear_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esay_n 53.10_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o grace_n be_v conditional_a though_o without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o consider_v the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o it_o lead_v unto_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n maâ—th_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a rom._n 10.9.10_o 13._o rom._n 8.13_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o and_o thus_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o last_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n go_v before_o our_o pesonall_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o put_v into_o we_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 36._o and_o then_o he_o require_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v look_v how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o first_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o habitual_a righteousness_n thereby_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o qualify_v he_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obey_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o believe_a heart_n than_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o abraham_n i_o be_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o abraham_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o abraham_n part_n require_v that_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o renew_v we_o then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n across_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o make_v way_n for_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o object_n but_o this_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v they_o the_o same_o covenant_n all_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n but_o all_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v then_o one_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o distinct_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o both_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o before_o he_o exalt_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o go_v into_o glory_n according_a
condition_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o if_o work_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n this_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o god_n main_a end_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o his_o choose_a that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o but_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v might_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v rom._n 4.16_o adam_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_v he_o never_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o that_o covenant_n when_o adam_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o or_o no_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v one_o sacrament_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o life_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o death_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o life_n in_o case_n he_o obey_v but_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o esay_n 28.16_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.19_o and_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n the_o promise_n sure_a and_o faith_n take_v such_o sure_a hold_n upon_o both_o these_o three_o together_o be_v as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n though_o we_o have_v two_o seal_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sure_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v back_o unto_o all_o those_o blessing_n before_o name_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o faith_n do_v possess_v we_o of_o they_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n also_o act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gal._n 3.14_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o &_o 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 11.20_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.21_o and_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o even_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o and_o if_o by_o faich_a we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o with_o he_o interest_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o lasty_a by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v that_o great_a and_o last_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 36._o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o make_v we_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o faith_n alone_o object_n but_o may_n some_o say_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o holiness_n faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o answ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o loose_a libertine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v faith_n say_v one_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o my_o faith_n will_v save_v i_o but_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n such_o faith_n be_v vain_a but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o death_n want_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o yield_v no_o live_v fruit_n it_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o sound_a faith_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o truth_n he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o well_o do_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o his_o orchard_n he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o it_o but_o plant_v the_o tree_n which_o use_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n as_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o kind_o the_o tree_n will_v yield_v the_o fruit_n so_o god_n delight_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o end_n plant_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o tree_n of_o faith_n as_o know_v where_o this_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o take_v root_n the_o fruit_n will_v and_o can_v but_o follow_v faith_n and_o holiness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v than_o light_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o live_v loose_o carnal_o unconscionable_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n quest_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o habit_n sometime_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o act_n faith_n act_v and_o work_v towards_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v by_o it_o and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n the_o habit_n than_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n both_o by_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o walk_v in_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v full_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11._o both_o in_o expect_v the_o promise_n with_o patient_a suffering_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedient_a submission_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o promise_n
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o put_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n else_o david_n can_v not_o have_v say_v thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o in_o the_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o joh._n 7.39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o not_o so_o abundant_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o gal._n 4.22.24_o 25._o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v express_o distinguish_v object_n 6_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v signify_v by_o hagar_n which_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o bondage_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o son_n and_o haâ—_n no_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v answ_n but_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o publish_v at_o sinai_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o express_v concern_v the_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n first_o absolute_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adâ—m_n second_o respective_a depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o way_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o relative_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n and_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v from_o chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chapter_n 4.21_o and_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n as_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o so_o consider_v it_o simple_o by_o itself_o it_o do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o yet_o the_o former_a truth_n still_o hold_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v thereby_o but_o only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o restrain_v transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o do_v with_o attention_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n though_o yet_o under_o age_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o chap._n 4.29_o 30._o with_o the_o verse_n before_o from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o end_n can_v be_v apply_v otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o unto_o the_o other_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o people_n show_v for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o handle_v chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chap._n 4.21_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o a_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n namely_o that_o it_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o covenant_n then_o which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n renew_v with_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n make_v before_o with_o they_o in_o abraham_n but_o withal_o do_v then_o show_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o force_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o grace_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o though_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o a_o mediator_n moses_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o reference_n it_o have_v in_o they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o give_v by_o a_o mediator_n unto_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v give_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.13.16.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o now_o be_v make_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o have_v entrance_n and_o access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o by_o he_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o by_o he_o the_o mediator_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o fulfil_v two_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o though_o every_o promise_n do_v not_o by_o name_n mention_n christ_n yet_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o that_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o come_v from_o grace_n grace_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o use_v 1_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n let_v they_o consider_v they_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n terrify_v they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o their_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n wrath_n and_o they_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v such_o joh._n 17.19_o how_o little_o they_o must_v
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
37.24.25_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o they_o numb_a 14.24_o 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v paul_n be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a legal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o language_n from_o he_o then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o worth_n he_o will_v have_v glory_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_a garment_n isai_n 64._o leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o worth_a to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o quest_n he_o may_v as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o how_o answer_n not_o as_o in_o that_o which_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o his_o justify_v estate_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o also_o oppose_v his_o integrity_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v from_o they_o be_v froâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o answer_v 1_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o the_o whole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o loâ—k_v at_o all_o he_o do_v as_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o so_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o have_v do_v less_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o grace_n keep_v answer_n 2_o the_o heart_n aloft_o so_o that_o it_o can_v submit_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n ot_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o submission_n for_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o see_v his_o own_o uprightness_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o acceptance_n of_o his_o best_a performance_n and_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o 13.22_o nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o know_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v himself_o to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o let_v such_o therefore_o as_o glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n see_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o glory_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o can_v never_o differ_v 9_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o work_v settle_a comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o exact_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o build_v as_o confident_o on_o this_o foundation_n as_o he_o possible_o may_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspicion_n in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n uncertain_a what_o to_o trust_v unto_o doubtful_a what_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o do_v settle_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o stay_v whole_o upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v wave_n swell_v and_o wind_n blow_v yet_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o assure_a peace_n he_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10._o from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la to_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o from_o veâ—_n 5._o to_o 10._o where_n have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n than_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_z that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o by_o this_o argument_n namely_o because_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v doubtful_o inquire_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o he_o there_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v from_o that_o infernal_a misery_n this_o dubious_a anxiety_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o all_o these_o scruple_n it_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o nor_o say_v it_o who_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n free_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o work_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n he_o that_o rest_v on_o grace_n be_v like_o one_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v discover_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n his_o strict_a justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n privy_a to_o his_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v never_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o confidence_n before_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o
say_v christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v when_o christ_n ascend_v than_o he_o give_v plenitude_n of_o gift_n to_o man_n ephes_n 4.7.8_o 8._o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o abundant_o as_o titus_n 3.6_o it_o be_v give_v before_o more_o spare_o but_o now_o more_o full_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v less_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n then_o since_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o more_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.23_o 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v say_v the_o apostle_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o faith_n in_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n people_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o love_n the_o less_o they_o know_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o less_o they_o love_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6.7_o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o servile_a spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o love_n reign_v more_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o before_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o less_o measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o against_o the_o discouragement_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n luke_n 2._o 2._o luke_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n impart_v to_o we_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o comfort_n have_v we_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o powerful_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o more_o power_n and_o fruitfulness_n use_v according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o there_o be_v more_o give_v there_o will_v be_v more_o require_v as_o god_n commit_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n former_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n or_o else_o the_o great_a will_v our_o account_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v these_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o other_o saint_n sin_v thus_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v attain_v life_n as_o they_o do_v the_o covenant_n offer_v we_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v dispense_v in_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n their_o slip_n be_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o first_o labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o micah_n 3.8_o 3.8_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.12.13_o 4.12.13_o phil._n 4.12.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v infant_n and_o babe_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n withal_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o he_o be_v a_o full_a conduit_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n may_v go_v and_o fill_v it_o do_v therefore_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o vessel_n empty_a and_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o water_n they_o set_v they_o under_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v until_o they_o be_v full_a christ_n be_v a_o conduit_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o pipe_n by_o which_o he_o power_v into_o we_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v under_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o stâ—nd_v with_o our_o vessel_n open_a with_o open_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v as_o zach._n 4.3.12_o 4.3.12_o zach._n 4.3.12_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o so_o receive_v oil_n continual_o to_o maintain_v their_o light_n so_o must_v we_o christ_n divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o let_v we_o but_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v be_v fulfil_v second_o as_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v also_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n wrath_n impatiency_n emulation_n pride_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o tyrant_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v affliction_n want_n and_o necessity_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o let_v we_o not_o then_o shrink_v and_o fail_v but_o rest_n upon_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o faith_n will_v help_v we_o in_o extremity_n 3._o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n receive_v vessel_n that_o be_v full_a desire_v vent_n job_n 32._o and_o if_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v also_o vent_v forth_o to_o other_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o like_o dry_a vessel_n that_o will_v vent_v nothing_o be_v also_o pattern_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o we_o shall_v thus_o grow_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v we_o express_v more_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o before_o let_v we_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v not_o walk_v heavy_o and_o droop_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o &_o spirit_n discourage_v but_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rejoice_v in_o the_o plenteous_a grace_n which_o be_v open_v to_o we_o abundant_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_a we_o may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o look_v how_o it_o will_v joy_v a_o poor_a man_n if_o a_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o all_o your_o want_n i_o will_v help_v you_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o rich_a friend_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o if_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o unto_o one_o people_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o
to_o every_o faithful_a soul_n thou_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n he_o be_v my_o own_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o house_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_n of_o our_o own_o bread_n of_o our_o own_o to_o eat_v clothes_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v on_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o other_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n but_o what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v i_o have_v a_o god_n of_o my_o own_o god_n be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o god_n of_o another_o people_n as_o laban_n gen._n 31.29_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10.16_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o say_v as_o david_n psalm_n 63.1_o 63.1_o psalm_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o psal_n 50.10_o 11._o 11._o psalm_n 50.10_o 11._o that_o all_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n be_v i_o value_v therefore_o this_o blessing_n the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n unto_o he_o yea_o as_o nothing_o isai_n 40.12.15_o 17._o all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n admire_v at_o and_o gaze_v upon_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_a what_o a_o infinite_a blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n in_o gen._n 15._o 15._o gen._n 15._o abraham_n ask_v god_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o myself_o take_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v i_o as_o thou_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o faithful_a child_n of_o abraham_n use_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o all_o my_o power_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n as_o thy_o own_o see_v how_o david_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o 1_o chro._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.24_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v substantia_fw-la foederis_fw-la as_o junius_n call_v it_o anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la as_o paraeus_n caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o therefore_o we_o will_v a_o little_a further_o sift_v into_o this_o promise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o imply_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n unto_o we_o now_o to_o be_v god_n imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o to_o his_o own_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o to_o have_v all_o that_o blessedness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o another_o 3._o to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o good_a to_o we_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o under_o the_o first_o dominion_n as_o micah_n 4.8_o 4.8_o micah_n 4.8_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a blessing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o that_o when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n if_o abraham_n shall_v now_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v say_v god_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o also_o my_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v thou_o i_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o in_o jeremy_n 31.14_o i_o will_v satiate_v your_o soul_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o we_o he_o need_v no_o creature_n to_o add_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v in_o state_n and_o dignity_n the_o more_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 16.3_o psalm_n 16.3_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v too_o little_a for_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o private_a man_n now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o must_v needs_o much_o more_o be_v so_o for_o we_o that_o water_n which_o fill_v the_o sâ—a_n will_v much_o more_o fill_v a_o cup_n and_o therefore_o say_v david_n when_o he_o enjoy_v god_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o psal_n 23._o three_o because_o what_o ever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o abundant_o in_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o they_o be_v the_o cistern_n what_o ever_o good_a be_v in_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v more_o abundant_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o good_a of_o all_o creature_n join_v together_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n as_o we_o will_v think_v it_o be_v then_o be_v god_n much_o more_o three_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n suitable_a to_o it_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v best_o satisfy_v with_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v satisfy_v it_o as_o no_o creature_n satisfy_v adam_n till_o eve_n be_v make_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o similitude_n breed_v content_a the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o desire_n spiritual_a thing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n reach_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o wisdom_n to_o sati_fw-la fie_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o by_o fill_v it_o with_o light_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o again_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n which_o die_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v immortal_a so_o be_v god_n therein_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n â—_z four_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o god_n be_v we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v his_o be_v we_o now_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v he_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o as_o when_o a_o virgin_n marry_v a_o prince_n his_o riches_n glory_n and_o all_o be_v for_o her_o good_a so_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n as_o god_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v communicative_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v let_v out_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o second_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o misery_n he_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
chron._n 2.11_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o hence_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o isai_n 49.10_o 49.10_o isai_n 49.10_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n take_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v manife_v his_o wrath_n against_o a_o people_n than_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o government_n consider_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v what_o power_n we_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o power_n who_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o act_v 26.18_o now_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o his_o pour_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gracious_a god_n second_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o as_o jer._n 10.23_o 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o own_o way_n the_o best_a soul_n will_v wander_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v become_v our_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o a_o traveller_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v his_o way_n than_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o eternaâ—l_a life_n we_o be_v as_o sheep_n a_o foolish_a creature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o this_o david_n find_v psal_n 119.178_o 119.178_o psa_fw-la 119.178_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v he_o three_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v ourselves_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o aright_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 51.18_o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v perhaps_o guide_v our_o foot_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v err_v and_o wander_v still_o as_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o have_v moses_n himself_o that_o great_a prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o good_a way_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95.10_o four_o consider_v the_o peace_n accnmpany_v and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 6.16_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n say_v the_o loâ—d_n which_o be_v he_o good_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n who_o can_v express_v the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o people_n when_o god_n will_v not_o guide_v they_o but_o withdraw_v his_o government_n over_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o they_o have_v many_o misery_n many_o trouble_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o spiritual_a regard_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o wander_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o many_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v we_o subject_n unto_o this_o be_v their_o curse_n rom._n 1.24_o 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.17_o 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v isai_n 63._o last_o last_o isai_n 63._o last_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n when_o they_o have_v complain_v before_o how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n now_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thâ—u_n never_o bear_v rule_v there_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o complain_v of_o or_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o the_o new_a translation_n render_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n they_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o verse_n 18_o be_v a_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v they_o be_v a_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v people_n this_o the_o church_n look_v at_o as_o their_o enemy_n misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o government_n use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o count_v our_o condition_n then_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n from_o our_o enemy_n but_o there_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o after_o gift_n mercy_n kindness_n pardon_n and_o such_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v also_o for_o this_o to_o be_v under_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o on_o high_a to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o count_v this_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o blessedness_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n herein_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o will_v we_o not_o wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o solomon_n to_o take_v his_o subject_n child_n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o under_o he_o now_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a aunt_n and_o worm_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o we_o upon_o himself_o this_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n whither_o will_v our_o unruly_a heart_n carry_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o sinful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o he_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n if_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n but_o a_o little_a how_o be_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o if_o god_n leave_v david_n to_o himself_o to_o what_o evil_n be_v he_o not_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o more_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o count_v it_o no_o small_a blessing_n and_o when_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o over-rule_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v â—hem_fw-mi into_o order_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o spurn_v not_o with_o the_o heel_n nor_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o walk_v contrary_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o we_o no_o more_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v god_n over_o we_o
and_o above_o we_o he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o government_n and_o that_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o alone_o quest_n by_o these_o four_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v it_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o over_o a_o people_n answ_n he_o frame_v they_o unto_o a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n they_o count_v this_o their_o felicity_n that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n be_v count_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v not_o a_o pharaoh-like_a tyranny_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o peace_n he_o rule_v they_o by_o love_n as_o he_o first_o win_v they_o by_o love_n he_o conquer_v they_o indeed_o by_o a_o mighty_a strong_a hand_n but_o withal_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o peace_n though_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a our_o enemy_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n yet_o it_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v over_o we_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n they_o follow_v he_o not_o force_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o submit_v willing_o to_o his_o regiment_n therefore_o those_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n second_o if_o god_n be_v god_n over_o we_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v yield_v he_o universal_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v over_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o under_o we_o in_o another_o but_o he_o must_v be_v over_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n god_n authority_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v see_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o do_v in_o effect_n break_v all_o as_o james_z 2.11_o 2.11_o james_n 2.11_o when_o god_n come_v to_o rule_v he_o come_v with_o power_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n all_o must_v down_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v of_o that_o babel_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n no_o king_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o herein_o look_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o we_o he_o alone_o must_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o consider_v whether_o god_n dominion_n have_v its_o full_a extent_n in_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o corruption_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o can_v thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o can_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o absalon_n thy_o belove_a lust_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o whole_a soul_n then_o be_v god_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o submit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o some_o darling_n lust_n shall_v go_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o to_o obey_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v thy_o exception_n and_o reservation_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o thou_o nor_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o people_n three_o where_o the_o lord_n govern_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o soul_n he_o carry_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o above_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v or_o will_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o he_o make_v a_o man_n undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n he_o submit_v so_o paul_n rom._n 15.20_o 15.20_o rom._n 15.20_o enforce_a himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o constrain_a force_n but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o moses_n though_o at_o the_o first_o very_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n prevail_v in_o he_o he_o contend_v with_o pharaoh_n as_o with_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n not_o for_o a_o hoof_n so_o though_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n yet_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n though_o he_o love_v he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n more_o and_o therefore_o obey_v which_o nature_n alone_o can_v never_o have_v do_v in_o all_o these_o they_o wrought_v against_o the_o stream_n do_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o have_v do_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o government_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o high_a end_n and_o aim_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v on_o high_a not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a his_o government_n be_v a_o heavenly_a regiment_n the_o lord_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o god_n end_n and_o our_o end_n meet_v in_o one_o which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n this_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hypocrite_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o never_o aim_v at_o high_a than_o their_o own_o end_n their_o own_o honour_n credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n though_o their_o action_n may_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v carnal_a but_o when_o god_n take_v the_o heart_n into_o his_o guidance_n than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o set_v up_o he_o as_o high_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v himself_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o indeed_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o himself_o aim_v at_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o last_o and_o main_a end_n must_v sway_v all_o other_o end_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n consider_v how_o god_n spirit_n guide_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o aim_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v at_o all_o reach_n unto_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o thou_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n four_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n cause_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o lodge_v in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o rule_v rom._n 14.17_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
and_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n convert_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o convert_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o ult_n ult_n act_n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o better_a blessing_n than_o be_v that_o wherewith_o esau_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o mâ—ke_v it_o fruitful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1_o 3._o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o make_v bless_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o first_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v titus_n 1._o end_n end_n titus_n 1._o end_n second_o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o conform_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v our_o excellency_n and_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o glorious_a as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o sanctity_n make_v a_o man_n to_o excel_v himself_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o 14._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 14._o and_o grace_n be_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o thiâ—dly_o it_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v delight_n in_o see_v his_o own_o image_n in_o his_o child_n god_n love_v we_o before_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n but_o now_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147.11.149.4_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o 149.4_o four_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o also_o be_v make_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n say_v dâ—vid_n psalm_n 139.17_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 42._o psalm_n 42._o hereby_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psalm_n 43.4_o 4_o psalm_n 43_o 4_o his_o presence_n be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o his_o voice_n be_v pleasant_a his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o five_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o have_v peace_n increase_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n god_n become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 5.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o thereby_o he_o still_v those_o rage_a and_o strong_a lust_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n while_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n not_o only_o be_v the_o conscience_n perplex_v by_o it_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o variance_n one_o against_o another_o pride_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n and_o covetousness_n will_v have_v another_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o like_o so_o many_o contrary_a wind_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dash_v the_o wave_n one_o against_o another_o thus_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrary_a passion_n and_o lust_n distract_v and_o divide_v the_o soul_n asunder_o so_o that_o while_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o when_o grace_n begin_v to_o have_v its_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o we_o it_o than_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o bless_a peace_n holiness_n and_o peace_n go_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o do_v now_o aim_v at_o one_o end_n which_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o unity_n make_v peace_n six_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v make_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n unto_o other_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o thus_o israel_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o aegypâ—_n and_o ashur_n isai_n 19.24_o 19.24_o isai_n 19.24_o they_o be_v set_v as_o a_o blessing_n round_o about_o goâ—â—_n holy_a mountain_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n god_n sanctify_v once_o be_v among_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o showreâ—â—â—on_o the_o grass_n micah_n 5.7_o 5.7_o micah_n 5.7_o they_o be_v a_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o be_v a_o useless_a unprofitable_a creature_n psal_n 14._o 14._o psal_n 14._o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a like_o that_o girdle_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v corrupt_v rot_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.7_o 13.7_o jer._n 13.7_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a yea_o very_a corruption_n psal_n 5.9_o 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o other_o isai_n 1._o and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n and_o curse_v to_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a be_v now_o become_v profitable_a and_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o blessing_n himself_o he_o let_v out_o himself_o unto_o other_o and_o become_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o seven_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v â—â—t_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v be_v estrange_v ever_o since_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v well_o nor_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v we_o only_o wander_v away_o from_o god_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 21._o job_n 21._o we_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n but_o when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o than_o a_o new_a spirit_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n and_o stir_n and_o work_n in_o we_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o god_n and_o with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o corruption_n 7._o rom._n 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o say_v paul_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o and_o yet_o paul_n will_v have_v another_o deliverance_n still_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o trouble_v he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o like_a fetter_n hamper_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o who_o say_v he_o will_v help_v i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o misery_n and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n paul_n be_v many_o a_o time_n in_o bond_n in_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v he_o complain_v so_o of_o these_o he_o never_o say_v who_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n out_o of_o these_o bond_n out_o of_o these_o pinch_a want_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v his_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n within_o this_o be_v the_o plague_n
which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v effectual_o touch_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgo_v all_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o sanctification_n perfect_v in_o they_o now_o as_o we_o have_v sâ—â—ne_v that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o how_o it_o spring_v forth_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o add_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v then_o say_v grace_n grace_n we_o do_v herein_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n grace_n in_o forgive_a grace_n in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o rich_a grace_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o impious_o and_o wicked_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o first_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v we_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a eccles_n 10._o ult_n ult_n eccles_n 10._o ult_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o invent_v they_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n forge_n by_o those_o invention_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o so_o do_v wilful_o cast_v away_o that_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o sinful_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n before_o all_o creature_n cast_v off_o his_o god_n that_o have_v form_v he_o set_v light_n by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n choose_v to_o obey_v the_o curse_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o retain_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o do_v he_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o see_v you_o have_v thus_o defile_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v cleanse_v until_o i_o have_v make_v my_o wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o ezek._n 24.13_o it_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v to_o such_o to_o renew_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n towards_o we_o not_o towards_o they_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o second_o consider_v the_o loathsomenes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v now_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.5_o 13.5_o prov._n 13.5_o so_o loathsome_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v even_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o and_o to_o count_v ourselves_o more_o filthy_a than_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 6.9_o when_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o such_o precious_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o fashion_v he_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o dregs_o &_o settle_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v then_o make_v be_v but_o vile_a and_o base_a wonder_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o creature_n but_o though_o it_o be_v then_o but_o vile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v innocent_a harmless_a the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o yet_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o loathe_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o stain_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o filthiness_n but_o now_o by_o sin_n man_n be_v become_v abominable_a his_o uncleanness_n be_v as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o menstruous_a the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o his_o forehead_n alone_o but_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o depart_v depart_v you_o pollute_v stand_v apart_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o my_o holiness_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v such_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o now_o behold_v and_o wonder_v even_o the_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o even_o he_o see_v we_o lie_v pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o take_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o water_n he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o anoynt_v we_o with_o oil_n ezek._n 16.6.9_o yea_o and_o clothes_n we_o again_o with_o white_a linen_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n adorn_v we_o with_o ornament_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o make_v we_o beautiful_a by_o his_o own_o beauty_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n have_v we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v the_o foul_a foot_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o will_v have_v wonder_v how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o filthy_a leper_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n until_o we_o be_v whole_o clean_a consider_v that_o place_n in_o ezek._n 16.9_o how_o the_o lord_n himself_o amplify_v this_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o pollute_a blood_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n together_o do_v the_o lord_n there_o mention_v this_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o a_o three_o time_n even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n than_o i_o take_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o ingeminate_a so_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o observe_v his_o abundant_a grace_n towards_o we_o in_o purify_n such_o loathsome_a unclean_a one_o as_o we_o be_v doubtless_o david_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o by_o that_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n he_o count_v it_o mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n renew_v in_o he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o three_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o little_a babe_n who_o can_v defile_v themselves_o but_o will_v lie_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o the_o nurse_n wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o we_o once_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v they_o on_o any_o more_o we_o be_v man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o adam_n we_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o put_v they_o off_o but_o now_o like_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v starve_v with_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o and_o put_v these_o garment_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom_n 5.6_o not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o to_o will_v one_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observe_n how_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o oppose_v mercy_n to_o harden_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a
&_o stony_a heart_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n four_o as_o we_o can_v not_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o help_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v in_o ezek._n 16.5_o 16.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n there_o how_o little_a help_n they_o have_v from_o any_o other_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o pity_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n they_o come_v and_o look_v on_o but_o they_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o satan_n by_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n more_o and_o more_o so_o as_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o swell_a and_o wound_n full_a of_o corruption_n isai_n 1._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v than_o he_o himself_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n come_v &_o wash_v our_o wound_n pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o heal_v we_o such_o be_v our_o pollution_n so_o deep_o set_v that_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o cleanse_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v wash_v in_o nitre_n and_o take_v we_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o stand_v undo_v away_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n jer._n 2.22_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o cleanse_v we_o wash_v we_o sanctify_v we_o without_o this_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o spirit_n neither_o word_n sacrament_n commandment_n promise_n or_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a family_n neither_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o can_v avail_v to_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o five_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n himself_o only_o as_o just_a and_o not_o as_o gracious_a we_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n from_o he_o justice_n can_v have_v say_v no_o other_o unto_o we_o then_o as_o ezek._n 20.39_o see_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o go_v therefore_o &_o serve_v every_o man_n his_o idol_n serve_v your_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o justice_n will_v then_o have_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o receive_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o power_v down_o upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o we_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o thereby_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v namely_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o this_o may_v help_v to_o settle_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n namely_o use_v 1_o that_o see_v sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o forgiveness_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o a_o man_n by_o and_o from_o his_o sanctification_n to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n before_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o grace_n also_o here_o therefore_o to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a i_o reason_v thus_o if_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o evidence_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo._n if_o so_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o evidence_n one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o other_o of_o work_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v both_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o charge_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v our_o estate_n with_o turn_v aside_o to_o another_o covenant_n object_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o holy_a duty_n and_o action_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v answ_n some_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o false_o and_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o this_o opinion_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v perform_v act_n that_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v false_a he_o may_v indeed_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o holy_a as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n who_o word_n and_o covenant_n do_v sanctify_v they_o &_o make_v the_o thing_n holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o holy_a but_o come_v from_o their_o impure_a heart_n thereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v tit._n 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o work_v sanctity_n in_o the_o subject_n whence_o they_o come_v 2._o if_o true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n change_v the_o article_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o must_v blot_v out_o those_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o sanctification_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v direct_o cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.2_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v and_o convey_v uto_fw-mi we_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o 4._o our_o be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o be_v saint_n be_v
in_o effect_n all_o one_o but_o we_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o sanctification_n be_v from_o grace_n also_o 5._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a now_o our_o implant_n into_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o grace_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o 6._o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a hearâ—_n o_o god_n say_v david_n psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o and_o in_o ephes_n 2.10_o 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.24_o 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a power_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o deify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o they_o indue_a they_o with_o a_o create_a power_n if_o we_o will_v ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o work_v true_a sanctification_n in_o we_o 7._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 8._o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.17_o 14.17_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 9_o sanctification_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.14_o 2.14_o it_o be_v 2.14_o and_o so_o in_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o night_n sanctify_v it_o the_o three_o part._n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n this_o covenant_n bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n presuppose_v our_o sanctification_n but_o it_o promise_v it_o not_o it_o presuppose_v it_o i_o say_v because_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o give_v adam_n a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o first_o therefore_o god_n create_v man_n holy_a and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o work_v according_a to_o that_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o but_o if_o he_o violate_v and_o break_v this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o renew_v he_o to_o holiness_n again_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o another_o covenant_n but_o especial_o consider_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a worker_n of_o our_o sanctication_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o election_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o father_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o the_o father_n elect_v then_o the_o son_n redeem_v and_o last_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v concern_v these_o several_a work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v all_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n none_o large_a nor_o narrow_a than_o another_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v those_o do_v the_o son_n redeem_v those_o that_o the_o son_n have_v redeem_v those_o do_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n choose_v none_o but_o who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o the_o son_n redeem_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o son_n redeem_v second_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o extent_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o issue_v and_o spring_n look_v then_o as_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o and_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o election_n and_o cause_v the_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o grace_n send_v or_o bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o renew_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o in_o eph._n 1.4_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a luke_n 1.74_o 75._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renew_n unto_o holiness_n do_v come_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o do_v our_o election_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o it_o necessary_o and_o invincible_o follow_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o try_v his_o estate_n in_o grace_n by_o his_o sanctification_n be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n thus_o much_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o assent_v unto_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a sanctification_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o rather_o a_o outward_a reformation_n which_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attayn_v unto_o the_o law_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o by_o its_o contrariety_n thereunto_o rom._n 7.11_o but_o also_o to_o curb_v and_o restrayn_v the_o break_n of_o it_o forth_o into_o outward_a act_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.19_o exod._n 20._o and_o by_o this_o reformation_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o restraynt_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o math._n 12._o but_o whatsoever_o reformation_n be_v thus_o wrought_v be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a sanctification_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o though_o this_o reformation_n do_v and_o may_v come_v from_o some_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o to_o convince_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o awe_v the_o will_v also_o so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v still_o unrenewed_a the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o reformation_n be_v not_o true_a sanctification_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o grace_n object_n but_o in_o hebr._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inward_a estate_n never_o go_v beyond_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n one_o real_a another_o in_o profession_n only_o as_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v when_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v real_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1.13_o and_o 2.2_o so_o other_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v only_o because_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o john_n 2.23_o act_n 8.13_o
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
endue_v with_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o abide_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o abide_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk._n 10._o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fade_a and_o perish_v riches_n take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o prov._n 23._o or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o the_o sabaean_n and_o caldaean_o do_v of_o the_o good_n of_o job_n have_v we_o solomon_n treasure_n who_o make_v silver_n as_o stone_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v nothing_o away_o with_o we_o but_o grace_n be_v a_o durable_a and_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n it_o never_o fail_v if_o we_o live_v it_o live_v with_o we_o if_o we_o die_v it_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o one_o grain_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n you_o that_o want_v it_o â—eek_v it_o as_o your_o life_n you_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o soul_n let_v both_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v with_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v every_o one_o which_o make_v a_o show_n and_o carry_v out_o in_o his_o profession_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n these_o shadow_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n only_o which_o remain_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v a_o mistake_n so_o dangerous_a as_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n seem_v show_v and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n will_v end_v in_o real_a misery_n whereas_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v to_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n we_o here_o in_o these_o part_n where_o religion_n have_v a_o name_n and_o profaneness_n be_v discountenance_v by_o all_o we_o i_o say_v have_v most_o need_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o a_o one_o which_o now_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n yet_o if_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n shall_v change_v will_v quick_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o man_n those_o that_o now_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o religion_n for_o gospel_n and_o for_o ordinance_n will_v then_o turn_v to_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o neuter_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v hollow-hearted_a and_o double-minded_n unstable_a in_o the_o way_n which_o now_o they_o walk_v in_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o these_o as_o 1._o some_o rest_n in_o outward_a reformation_n of_o gross_a sin_n they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v clean_o before_o man_n but_o they_o harbour_v many_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o which_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o cast_v forth_o into_o such_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v disposs_v will_v return_v again_o 2._o some_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o carnal_a end_n follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o become_v disciple_n because_o they_o look_v to_o rise_v and_o come_v to_o preferment_n by_o christ_n judas_n will_v never_o have_v cleaved_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o advantage_n by_o he_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n fail_v he_o than_o he_o fall_v off_o and_z takes_z part_n with_o the_o highpriest_n against_o christ_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_n for_o credit_n for_o outward_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n a_o cross_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v blast_v their_o hope_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v on_o purpose_n across_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v discover_v &_o make_v know_v he_o will_v have_v both_o approve_v and_o not_o approve_v to_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o when_o this_o unlooked-for-event_n fall_v out_o then_o as_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n to_o fail_v they_o so_o other_o man_n shall_v see_v their_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o fail_v with_o they_o this_o assume_v body_n of_o religion_n not_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n within_o will_v at_o length_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n 3._o some_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o heart_n estrange_v from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o upright_a in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n like_a cain_n that_o will_v come_v and_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o yet_o nourish_v grudge_n in_o heart_n against_o abel_n one_o altar_n shall_v serve_v they_o both_o to_o sacrifice_v on_o but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o heart_n in_o they_o nor_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n which_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v in_o they_o 4._o some_o will_v do_v as_o those_o in_o isai_n 58.2_o and_o in_o ezek._n 33._o they_o will_v come_v as_o god_n people_n use_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o will_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o word_n touch_v their_o sore_n and_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o mislike_v and_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o rebuke_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v please_a thing_n they_o like_v it_o well_o but_o when_o like_o salt_n it_o begin_v to_o bite_v than_o they_o put_v it_o from_o they_o such_o as_o these_o often_o have_v the_o word_n in_o their_o ear_n they_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o in_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n they_o keep_v a_o course_n of_o family_n duty_n that_o all_o man_n may_v think_v the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o not_o be_v there_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o oil_n that_o shall_v feed_v the_o lamp_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o such_o will_n at_o length_n go_v out_o and_o end_n in_o darkness_n 5._o some_o attain_n unto_o great_a gift_n in_o knowledge_n utterance_n ability_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o they_o grow_v high-minded_a and_o conceit_a by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o think_v themselves_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n these_o swell_a wall_n will_v not_o stand_v long_o these_o that_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n colos_n 2.18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n they_o be_v but_o unsound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o life_n and_o quicken_n from_o the_o head_n they_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o these_o these_o may_v be_v write_v in_o jerusalem_n isai_n 4.3_o they_o may_v subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o name_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n isai_n 44.5_o but_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ezeck_n 13.9_o these_o want_n that_o grace_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n rest_v we_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v after_o truth_n of_o heart_n labour_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v last_v and_o hold_v out_o get_v a_o humble_a meek_a upright_a frame_n of_o spirit_n let_v our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o reward_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o fullness_n with_o our_o own_o gift_n get_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o humble_a thirst_v and_o impotent_a creature_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o unsufficiency_n yet_o lie_v daily_o at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o
a_o little_a season_n but_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o enjoy_v life_n here_o be_v glory_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n and_o here_o be_v pleasure_n too_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o death_n mix_v with_o our_o life_n some_o baseness_n with_o our_o glory_n some_o sorrow_n with_o our_o pleasure_n and_o though_o they_o be_v full_a which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o for_o evermore_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o admirable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o call_v it_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1._o there_o be_v glory_n 2._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o excellency_n add_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 5._o and_o last_o all_o this_o eternal_a a_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o large_a expression_n in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v god_n faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n which_o by_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n here_o lead_v we_o on_o day_n by_o day_n to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o salvation_n then_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o part._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o concern_v abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o household_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n full_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abraham_n to_o walk_v so_o and_o so_o before_o he_o and_o than_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o jer._n 11.5_o 6._o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v see_v also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o will_v show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o the_o condition_n be_v 4._o whether_o the_o put_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o absolute_o promise_v life_n unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n i_o will_v save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n though_o you_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a but_o command_v and_o work_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o life_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bring_v we_o first_o through_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o then_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o promise_n which_o seem_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o that_o promise_n in_o esay_n 43.25_o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ezek._n 36.22_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o argue_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o respect_n unto_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o intendment_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o whole_o exclude_v i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o exclude_v they_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o absolute_a promise_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o without_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v in_o every_o such_o promise_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v without_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o mention_v particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a sundry_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o several_a party_n covenant_v together_o upon_o mutual_a condition_n require_v on_o both_o party_n foedus_fw-la say_v rollock_n be_v promissio_fw-la sub_fw-la certa_fw-la conditione_n roll._n the_o vocatione_n efficaci_fw-la a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o promise_n alone_o without_o any_o condition_n but_o a_o covenant_n proper_o bind_v both_o party_n and_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v abraham_n and_o abimeleck_n promise_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o gen._n 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.27_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v sometime_o use_v concern_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v without_o condition_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.9_o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o he_o call_v that_o promise_n his_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o annex_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o do_v require_v mutual_a stipulation_n or_o condition_n on_o both_o party_n this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n without_o a_o condition_n more_o such_o place_n i_o know_v not_o any_o in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n of_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o mercy_n promise_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v tie_v he_o thereunto_o by_o covenant_n upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o before_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o party_n one_o to_o another_o by_o condition_n hereto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o mutua_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la depositi_fw-la obligatio_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la though_o on_o god_n part_n this_o obligation_n be_v prorsus_fw-la gratuita_fw-la whole_o free_a as_o he_o there_o speak_v though_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v free_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n
foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o may_v not_o will_n some_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v we_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a ans_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a by_o such_o absolute_a promise_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o every_o promise_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o lord_n may_v let_v the_o soul_n raze_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o what_o promise_n he_o will_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n set_v forth_o that_o grace_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o spirit_n may_v give_v refresh_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o our_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o conditional_a examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o absolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o though_o comfort_n may_v he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n but_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o be_v and_o be_v first_o wrought_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lie_v false_a comfort_n not_o true_a and_o save_a 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o when_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v return_v when_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n do_v afterward_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n try_v whether_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v thereby_o grow_v up_o in_o assurance_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n here_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n even_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o though_o the_o comfort_n so_o taste_v as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a while_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o constant_a and_o durable_a if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n any_o shall_v despise_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o satan_n who_o know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v deceive_v they_o with_o false_a flash_n of_o comfort_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v but_o a_o unpleasing_a business_n to_o separate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o absolute_a promise_n against_o the_o conditional_a or_o the_o conditional_a against_o the_o absolute_a the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n esay_n 43._o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n this_o promise_n intend_v faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o he_o do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o promise_n though_o not_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n this_o promise_n imply_v the_o former_a freeness_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o express_v of_o faith_n the_o condition_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o express_v of_o freeness_n of_o grace_n exclude_v the_o condition_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n help_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o not_o to_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o conditional_a promise_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v why_o will_v the_o lord_n save_o such_o as_o believe_v without_o work_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o hear_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v to_o who_o will_v the_o lord_n perform_v this_o mercy_n promise_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o promise_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o help_v to_o explain_v and_o expound_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o then_o dash_v they_o on_o against_o another_o and_o betwixt_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o jar_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o betwixt_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ezek._n 2.8_o and_o if_o grace_n and_o faith_n agree_v so_o well_o then_o must_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n agree_v also_o the_o one_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o other_o express_v the_o condition_n faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o discern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o conditional_a promise_n let_v none_o count_v a_o legal_a course_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o trial_n which_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 5._o to_o 11._o v._o some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o sobriety_n despise_v this_o way_n as_o fit_v for_o novice_n but_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v their_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o life_n unseal_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o own_o name_n write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o within_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o people_n have_v any_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n will_v count_v this_o way_n legal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o humble_a soul_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o estate_n in_o life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n care_v to_o please_v god_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v find_v more_o settle_v and_o sure_a comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fancy_v revelation_n and_o absolute_a way_n neglect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o wretched_a jezabell_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v over_o hither_o to_o poison_v these_o american_n church_n with_o her_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n as_o understand_v all_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o count_v all_o such_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 11.13_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o unless_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n offer_v 2._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a righteousness_n within_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o inward_a habit_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n put_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o require_v of_o we_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o iâ—_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o enable_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o heb._n 11._o 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n now_o the_o habit_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v first_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o answerable_a walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a before_o we_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n be_v first_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o thus_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o they_o do_v not_o first_o offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o then_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o in_o this_o preparation_n he_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o break_v we_o off_o from_o our_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o undo_a estate_n make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o he_o open_v unto_o we_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o there_o make_v public_a proclamation_n ho_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o esay_n 55.3_o esay_n 65.1_o yea_o more_o he_o come_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o pity_v we_o jer._n 3.12_o and_o lament_v over_o we_o ezek._n 33.11_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n the_o lord_n usual_o scatter_v some_o little_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o himself_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_o do_v sometime_o quick_o put_v forth_o and_o act_n towards_o the_o covenant_n propound_v and_o lay_n hold_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n and_o such_o other_o but_o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o before_o that_o faith_n have_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o as_o hoseah_o 5._o end_n hide_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v regard_v we_o and_o look_v after_o we_o no_o more_o so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o he_o before_o seek_v after_o we_o and_o must_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o herein_o faith_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o move_v towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o make_v with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n affectionate_a towards_o he_o so_o as_o now_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o feel_v its_o own_o woe_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o covenant_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n wirh_fw-mi he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o second_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n do_v in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o do_v it_o always_o in_o that_o way_n and_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o faith_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v its_o way_n it_o go_v step_n by_o step_n as_o it_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v and_o go_v before_o faith_n do_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o it_o answer_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o god_n offer_n take_v condition_n of_o peace_n but_o give_v none_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o wind_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o soul_n now_o find_v that_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n life_n or_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o either_o it_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o or_o it_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o it_o glad_o come_v in_o humble_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n here_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n propound_v we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o god_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o that_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o two_o way_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o promise_n first_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o blessing_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o sufficient_a blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o order_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o
in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o question_n propound_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n in_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v first_n accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o two_o thing_n faith_n do_v and_o so_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o 1._o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o belove_a now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o take_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v faith_n bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o it_o offer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o mercy_n offer_v it_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o give_v no_o price_n the_o lord_n hold_v out_o and_o offer_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o esay_n 56._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v wherein_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o here_o than_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o by_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n be_v it_o think_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o covenant_v people_n it_o make_v he_o say_v with_o moses_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o it_o say_v with_o david_n no_o people_n o_o lord_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v unto_o thyself_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o time_n be_v when_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a and_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o riches_n preferment_n favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o be_v become_v vile_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_n make_v we_o change_v our_o voice_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o but_z bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o undo_v man_n lose_v wretched_a miserable_a the_o poor_a soul_n think_v with_o itself_o no_o sin_n like_o my_o sin_n no_o misery_n like_o my_o misery_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n oh_o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_a to_o give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o first_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n i_o die_v for_o hunger_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o poor_a soul_n in_o which_o faith_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n sensible_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o woe_n high_o also_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n beget_v a_o long_a desire_n of_o it_o good_a be_v believe_v can_v but_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o therefore_o faith_n now_o believe_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o can_v but_o work_v desire_n after_o it_o desire_v natural_o spring_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a make_v know_v faith_n be_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o pursue_v and_o desire_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v never_o do_v david_n more_o long_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42.2_o to_o pant_v after_o he_o psal_n 42.1_o to_o gasp_v after_o he_o psal_n 119._o longing_n for_o communion_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 3._o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a and_o but_o as_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n not_o know_v how_o he_o use_v by_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o peace_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n therefore_o though_o its_o desire_n be_v strong_a yet_o hope_v of_o obtain_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o uncapable_a which_o we_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n here_o therefore_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n thereby_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o hope_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n though_o as_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o fain_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 56._o but_o be_v as_o yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o stand_v like_o the_o poor_a publican_n afar_o off_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o yet_o faith_n can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o it_o can_v with_o jonah_n look_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o be_v like_o the_o poor_a weak_a babe_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o speechless_a and_o can_v only_o look_v towards_o the_o mother_n for_o help_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n express_v and_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a it_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o can_v only_o it_o have_v its_o eye_n towards_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
i_o to_o this_o faith_n assent_v also_o and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n thereby_o testify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o here_o be_v sundry_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o inable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o 1._o faith_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o look_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n to_o command_v or_o warrant_v that_o which_o be_v do_v because_o without_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o faith_n will_v present_v no_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10._o it_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.66_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o what_o thou_o command_v be_v good_a teach_v i_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o know_v thy_o commandment_n faith_n will_v be_v circumspect_a and_o fearful_a till_o it_o see_v a_o word_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v its_o way_n but_o when_o it_o see_v a_o plain_a word_n than_o it_o grow_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o know_v that_o this_o way_n be_v right_a this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n it_o will_v worship_v he_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o love_n mercy_n or_o justice_n towards_o man_n it_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o these_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v without_o a_o word_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unbelief_n not_o of_o faith_n 2._o as_o faith_n take_v direction_n from_o the_o true_a rule_n so_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o right_a end_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o ourselves_o and_o above_o our_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n make_v god_n our_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v and_o work_v as_o we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o god_n this_o god_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a and_o faith_n also_o assent_v unto_o god_n faith_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.15_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 66.12_o 3_o faith_n shield_n we_o against_o the_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n which_o we_o daily_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v mat._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o say_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o but_o here_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o by_o set_v before_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o those_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o seem_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o empty_a and_o vain_a shadow_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o look_v at_o thing_n afar_o off_o at_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 6._o sometime_o again_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o left-hand_a with_o cross_n persecution_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o satâ—n_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v we_o falsify_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o here_o also_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v we_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o short_a suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n will_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v look_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o do_v continue_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o faith_n incourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o of_o acceptance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o our_o service_n which_o we_o present_v before_o he_o gen._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v our_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o thereby_o faith_n encourage_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o believer_n know_v all_o his_o work_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n which_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o service_n in_o christ_n name_n hence_o faith_n look_v for_o acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v gracious_o what_o will_v not_o a_o subject_n do_v if_o he_o know_v his_o king_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o service_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o sometime_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o to_o humour_v they_o now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prayer_n one_o holy_a desire_n one_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o good_a purpose_n which_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.16_o second_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o faith_n see_v a_o recompense_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o 2d_o as_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 6._o but_o will_n one_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v hither_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 5._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v but_o it_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perfome_v faith_n be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n increase_v power_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o unbelief_n weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o hand_n to_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o do_v not_o only_o discourage_v but_o also_o disable_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o faith_n make_v we_o full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3.8_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o we_o get_v by_o faith_n first_o a_o power_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v
command_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o life_n but_o it_o must_v show_v we_o christ_n on_o who_o we_o must_v pitch_v our_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v he_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o adam_n have_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n than_o not_o reveal_v christ_n can_v command_v faith_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n reveal_v christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o its_o bring_v of_o we_o to_o christ_n be_v only_o occasional_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o itself_o as_o make_v we_o to_o see_v that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n it_o curse_v all_o it_o give_v hope_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o law_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o seek_v life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v no_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o a_o child_n know_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o find_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o sharp_a run_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o master_n to_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o father_n wing_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o teach_n or_o bid_v of_o his_o master_n but_o his_o severity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o body_n be_v come_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_a jew_n misunderstand_v those_o ceremony_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o they_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o evangelicall_n end_v and_o therefore_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o truth_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n sc_n the_o law_n of_o work_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v command_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n than_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o law_n to_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o shall_v lie_v under_o no_o more_o guilt_n of_o sin_n than_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o law_n only_o 5._o if_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n our_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o call_n our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n our_o call_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o make_v more_o allure_a more_o draw_v by_o the_o promise_n annex_v but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o term_v of_o call_v import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o i_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_a yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n incline_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o esay_n 55.5_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n say_v the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o nation_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o vers_fw-la 1.3_o come_v to_o the_o water_n you_o that_o thirst_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o these_o commandment_n back_v with_o promise_n do_v draw_v and_o make_v the_o nation_n so_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o run_v after_o he_o so_o jer._n 3.22_o return_v o_o backslide_v iâ—rael_n here_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o what_o follow_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n see_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o commandment_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o brother_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o and_o with_o matthew_n the_o publican_n who_o christ_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matt._n 9_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o present_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.9_o and_o thus_o usual_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n follow_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o commandedement_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v with_o they_o the_o soul_n follow_v christ_n to_o apprehend_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o our_o call_n then_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n to_o believe_v be_v this_o a_o legal_a commandment_n the_o whole_a epistle_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v note_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a 7._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wound_n and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o do_v not_o heal_v nor_o give_v life_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v do_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v how_o many_o die_a soul_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n how_o many_o wound_a conscience_n have_v be_v ease_v and_o heal_v by_o that_o sweet_a invitation_n and_o draw_v commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o &_o c_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o come_n be_v all_o one_o with_o believe_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o come_v be_v a_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o legal_a commandment_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o law_n wound_v but_o heal_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o this_o invitation_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelicall_n in_o mark_n 10.49_o when_o jesus_n have_v call_v bartimeus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o those_o about_o he_o speak_v encouraging_o unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v they_o for_o he_o call_v thou_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o very_a call_n invitation_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v and_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o joh._n 6._o but_o the_o law_n
shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v once_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v at_o last_o fulfil_v my_o law_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v yet_o accept_v you_o as_o just_a unto_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o the_o condition_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o perform_v if_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v close_o to_o this_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v and_o pity_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v unto_o we_o another_o condition_n say_v unto_o we_o only_o believe_v believe_v on_o my_o son_n trust_v on_o my_o grace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v herein_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o this_o believe_v my_o promise_n accept_v my_o grace_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v save_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v 3._o it_o serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o first_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o second_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o your_o repentance_n be_v less_o then_o to_o equal_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n though_o your_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o though_o your_o faith_n itself_o be_v weak_a also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a sincere_a and_o sound_a this_o your_o faith_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.9_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o angel_n luke_n 1.45_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o witness_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 3_o here_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o witness_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n be_v well_o term_v precious_a faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a be_v inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o heir_n of_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o see_v and_o own_v your_o blessedness_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v become_v your_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n fail_v you_o yet_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o his_o spirit_n be_v you_o to_o lead_v you_o to_o sanctify_v you_o and_o to_o heal_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o you_o he_o will_v uphold_v you_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a pluck_v up_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o be_v glad_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o spirit_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_o though_o now_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n yet_o faint_v not_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n you_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o love_v you_o to_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o save_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o receive_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v only_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n make_v much_o of_o this_o precious_a grace_n cherish_v it_o by_o think_v often_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o you_o from_o on_o high_a study_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n receive_v and_o in_o so_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n their_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o covenant_n without_o promise_n without_o mercy_n their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o abide_v in_o unbeleif_n wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n whereby_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n but_o that_o anger_n last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n isai_n 4.7_o 8._o it_o pass_v away_o and_o abide_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o unbeleiver_n have_v wrath_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o ever_o john_n 3.36_o in_o jude_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afterward_o destroy_v those_o israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v than_o not_o believe_v god_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o you_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o unbeleif_n you_o be_v little_o trouble_v to_o think_v what_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o you_o be_v under_o wrath_n your_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o be_v awaken_v therefore_o be_v think_v yourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o your_o end_n will_v be_v by_o your_o unbeleif_n you_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o exclude_v yourselves_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n you_o thus_o continue_v the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v save_v you_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o too_o true_a god_n can_v lie_v titus_n 1.2_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forswear_v but_o god_n have_v swear_v this_o that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95._o and_o hebr._n 3._o ult_n in_o mat._n 13._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o their_o unbeleife_n sake_n but_o in_o mark_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o unbeleif_n stop_v the_o course_n and_o divert_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n goodness_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n usual_a speech_n to_o those_o that_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o be_v this_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a mark_v 6.23_o it_o will_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o life_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o impossible_a so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o will_n and_o he_o have_v conclude_v this_o with_o himself_o to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v all_o you_o unbeliever_n consider_v this_o your_o unbelief_n will_v be_v your_o destruction_n second_o be_v there_o such_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la
the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o heaven_n &_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o blessing_n first_o it_z we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o infinite_a god_n second_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o even_o to_o we_o a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n though_o carry_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v less_o wonderful_a a_o righteous_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o righteous_a man_n the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a holiness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o such_o sinful_a pollute_a loathsome_a and_o unclean_a creature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v we_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o we_o have_v prefer_v he_o before_o the_o true_a god_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o angel_n may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n justice_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o this_o blessing_n well_o therefore_o mâ—y_v we_o say_v unto_o it_o grace_n grace_n three_o it_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o because_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o his_o bestow_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v of_o himself_o only_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o our_o seek_n or_o inquire_v for_o he_o indeed_o before_o we_o get_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o sue_v but_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 6.17_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o man_n seek_v not_o after_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14.2_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v as_o psalm_n 81.11_o 12._o o_o israel_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n so_o also_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o that_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o unto_o those_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o a_o remnant_n a_o little_a handful_n of_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o base_a poor_a despise_v once_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o count_v themselves_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n pass_v by_o saul_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o choose_v david_n that_o follow_v the_o sheep_n here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o wonder_n and_o say_v as_o judas_n john_n 14.22_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a blessing_n that_o be_v enjoy_v thereby_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o and_o only_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o meet_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o mete_n to_o you_o as_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v yourselves_o your_o wit_n strength_n gift_n and_o all_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o israelite_n psalm_n 81._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n hosea_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o as_o isai_n 57.8_o his_o people_n run_v after_o other_o lover_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o world_n live_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o live_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o this_o use_v 3_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o claim_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n now_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n all_o creature_n can_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o fail_v we_o look_v unto_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v isai_n 63.15.16_o 63.15.16_o isai_n 63.15.16_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o plead_v for_o mercy_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n look_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o church_n plead_v with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n jer._n 14.21_o 14.21_o jerem._n 14.21_o break_v not_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o must_v give_v rain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a plea_n for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o use_v 4_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o estrangednesse_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v estrangednesse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o offence_n whereby_o they_o may_v grieve_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n between_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o grieve_v we_o he_o deal_v love_o kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o wherein_o have_v i_o grieve_v thou_o lay_v against_o i_o the_o matter_n of_o accusation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o may_v also_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v towards_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v they_o all_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n as_o child_n in_o fear_n of_o he_o with_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o childlike_a obedience_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n who_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o last_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n labour_v to_o walk_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 5_o a_o ground_n of_o infinite_a comfort_n